i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
second_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o last_o for_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o 199_o 200_o and_o 312._o there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n address_v to_o poëmenius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n which_o be_v the_o 313._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v to_o meletius_n the_o letter_n 59_o wherein_o have_v defend_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o eustathius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o court_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n he_o earnest_o pray_v meletius_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o sanctesimus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n sign_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o communion_n and_o judgement_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n must_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n indifferent_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o letter_n 273_o to_o the_o priest_n antiochus_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n which_o father_n combefis_n believe_v to_o be_v direct_v also_o to_o meletius_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n together_o with_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o west_n he_o counsel_n he_o to_o dictate_v the_o letter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o gaul_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o deacon_n sabinus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o send_v one_o into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v athanasius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v send_v to_o he_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v ardent_o desire_v the_o reunion_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o letter_n 70_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v address_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o inform_v their_o emperor_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o orthodox_n suffer_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deputy_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v dorotheus_n while_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n who_o be_v now_o recover_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n fall_v sick_a again_o in_o winter_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sickness_n in_o his_o seven_o letter_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o visit_v st._n eusebius_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o deplore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v place_v arian_n at_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n evagrius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v return_v from_o the_o west_n bring_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o sign_n say_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v write_v before_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o west_n st._n basil_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n by_o his_o eight_o letter_n there_o he_o speak_v against_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o iconium_n which_o have_v former_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n but_o do_v not_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o evagrius_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o west_n and_o who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o meletius_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letâ—â—r_n 342._o that_o he_o waâ—_n very_o little_o trouble_v â—t_a what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o peace_n and_o exhort_v euâ—griâ—s_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v by_o dorotheus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletiâ—â—'s_n party_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v hâ—_n can_v not_o send_v any_o body_n into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o letter_n 70._o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o his_o brother_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v depute_v into_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o one_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n who_o by_o consequence_n will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 150._o the_o priest_n go_v to_o râ—…e_v however_o as_o appear_v by_o lâ—tter_n 321._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o st._n basil_n neglect_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o church_n to_o its_o enemy_n by_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n 262_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o â—…ause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v his_o good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o care_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o regulate_v affair_n since_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o allow_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o make_v regulation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o letter_n 265_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ardent_o desire_v peace_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a one_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o approach_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o euvippus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o mildness_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o own_o it_o and_o show_v great_a charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v trimmer_n nor_o remain_v neuter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rough_a persecution_n he_o write_v letter_n 60_o to_o comfort_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o there_o express_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o direct_o oppose_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o admit_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o letter_n 62_o to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o comfort_n it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o probable_o be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n 372_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o history_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o letter_n 274_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o and_o 279_o to_o the_o governor_n modestus_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n about_o this_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o in_o this_o last_o
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o impute_v heresy_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o only_o respect_a manner_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o adulterous_a match_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_a who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a they_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o to_o show_v the_o present_a case_n to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o they_o allege_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n in_o 811_o he_o return_v from_o his_o second_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o vigour_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a yet_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v zealous_o against_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o that_o emperor_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o three_o exile_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v much_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o provoke_v by_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n balbus_n in_o 821_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_a in_o his_o exile_n and_o several_a other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o michael_n his_o scholar_n have_v write_v his_o life_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n he_o write_v or_o dictate_v several_a work_n which_o show_n that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catechise_v which_o he_o call_v a_o small_a one_o though_o it_o contain_v 135_o sermon_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n proper_a for_o each_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v choice_n and_o term_n elegant_a in_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o constancy_n contempt_n of_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o the_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n resist_v of_o temptation_n and_o courage_n under_o all_o accident_n of_o life_n with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o have_v also_o another_o work_n call_v a_o large_a catechism_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n john_n who_o solitary_a and_o retire_a life_n he_o commend_v in_o a_o hymn_n by_o itself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o piece_n also_o in_o jambick_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o murder_n of_o cain_n the_o life_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o same_o book_n also_o he_o deliver_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n we_o have_v 5_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o discourse_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n care_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n last_o he_o have_v make_v a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n with_o solid_a reason_n of_o these_o work_n only_o these_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o his_o 134_o sermon_n make_v by_o livineius_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o print_v there_o by_o miraeus_n in_o 1602._o the_o version_n of_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n which_o baronius_n have_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o put_v into_o his_o annal_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v between_o the_o year_n 795_o and_o 826._o a_o sermon_n in_o latin_a upon_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o naucratius_n about_o the_o heretic_n extant_a in_o gr._n and_o lat._n in_o allatius_n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n translate_v by_o turnan_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n bartholomew_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o dacherius_n in_o the_o 3d_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o life_n of_o s._n plato_n head_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n olympus_n publish_v by_o surius_n december_n 6._o or_o 16._o last_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o in_o lat._n and_o at_o rome_n in_o 155â—_n in_o gr._n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la of_o image_n baronius_n have_v also_o print_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o 826._o which_o contain_v several_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o monk_n but_o chief_o a_o superstiticus_n zeal_n for_o image-worship_n it_o be_v also_o print_v with_o his_o sermon_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n there_o be_v several_a hymn_n or_o song_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o image_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v make_v since_o the_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o that_o subject_n f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o work_n of_o this_o monk_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n his_o work_n be_v useful_a for_o monk_n he_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o nou._n 11._o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n michael_n part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 9_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n make_v by_o naucratius_n who_o be_v another_o of_o his_o scholar_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o vol._n 2._o auctuar_n biblioth_n patr._n dr._n cave_n have_v this_o treatise_n in_o ms_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o trifle_n and_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o theodorus_n studita_n in_o hist._n lit._n p._n 512._o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o thessalonica_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n trouble_n he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o for_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v image-worship_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n extant_a in_o gretzer_n de_fw-fr cruse_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1200._o and_o a_o epistle_n to_o simeon_n the_o monk_n print_v in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o 808._o p._n 10._o dr._n cave_n 22._o there_o be_v another_o theodorus_n surname_v graptus_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o studita_n theodorus_n theodorus_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o image_n worship_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o prison_n he_o compose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o leo_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o himself_o and_o brother_n theophanes_n who_o outlive_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a office_n theodorus_n also_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o joannes_n cyziconus_n concern_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n suffering_n from_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n publish_v also_o by_o father_n combefis_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la iconomachos_n yet_o in_o ms._n theosterictus_n a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n of_o nicetas_n a_o defender_n of_o image-worship_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theosterictus_n theosterictus_n his_o master_n in_o a_o panegyric_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n an_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n april_n 3_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n worship_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n to_o that_o of_o michael_n balbas_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o image_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a author_n there_o be_v other_o engage_v in_o
these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o st._n bernard_n establish_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o agree_v victor_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o salvation_n the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n against_o some_o opinion_n which_o a_o anonymous_n author_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v obligatory_a ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n whoever_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n in_o its_o stead_n 3._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o st._n bernard_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n design_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a precept_n to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n either_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o by_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o adult_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v baptism_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a although_o they_o desire_v it_o because_o that_o actual_a baptism_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o faith_n and_o vow_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v two_o authority_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o but_o with_o who_o i_o be_o always_o resolve_v to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n he_o add_v that_o what_o supply_v baptism_n in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o relation_n to_o infant_n who_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n he_o own_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o we_o ourselves_o god_n will_v have_v be_v either_o too_o liberal_a to_o they_o or_o too_o reserve_v towards_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o above_o the_o law_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o considerable_a injury_n to_o st._n john_n baptist._n and_o last_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v all_o equal_o enlighten_v with_o our_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_o among_o christian_n some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o those_o matter_n than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o four_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v before_o maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o private_a oblige_v those_o who_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thâ—…_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o charge_n also_o moses_n speak_v of_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o crucified_a he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v as_o to_o the_o five_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n before_o gabriel_n come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o author_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o this_o second_o tome_n than_o etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n and_o the_o tract_n concern_v singing_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v any_o observation_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v st._n bernard_n sermon_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n these_o be_v his_o other_o work_n be_v write_v with_o as_o elborate_v as_o spirit_n sermon_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o abound_v with_o lively_a and_o solid_a thought_n very_o proper_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n he_o preach_v most_o of_o they_o to_o his_o monk_n who_o most_o common_o he_o exhort_v public_o every_o day_n father_n mabillon_n show_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o although_o there_o may_v have_v be_v several_a convert_v among_o these_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o sermon_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o language_n as_o their_o style_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o own_v also_o that_o st._n bernard_n may_v sometime_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_n the_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n contain_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 86_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o both_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n either_o by_o explain_v the_o text_n after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n or_o give_v it_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o adapt_a it_o to_o other_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v at_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o compose_v so_o vast_a a_o work_n of_o such_o different_a matter_n upon_o two_o such_o short_a chapter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o canticle_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o work_n that_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o belong_v to_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n hoiland_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n a_o little_a island_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1172_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n this_o continuation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o sermon_n all_o which_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o seven_o other_o ascetical_a treatise_n and_o four_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n this_o tome_n contain_v several_a other_o tract_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o mont-dicu_a which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n in_o thierry_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o mouzon_n this_o book_n
prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gerson_n sentence_n and_o expression_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o addrese_v to_o this_o hermit_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 51._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n in_o the_o same_o part_n fol._n 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mendicitate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la fol._n 387._o and_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr considerationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la princeps_fw-la part_v 2._o fol._n 279._o all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n who_o write_v this_o book_n section_n xi_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o gerson_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n allege_v against_o gerson_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v appear_v decisive_a against_o gerson_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o gerson_n do_v in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi semel_fw-la nos_fw-la jugo_n astrinxerimus_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_n egredi_fw-la &_o collum_fw-la excutere_fw-la de_fw-la subjugo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ...._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n legislator_n noster_fw-la and_o in_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr solitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la write_v for_o the_o celestine_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la jubet_fw-la supremus_fw-la abbas_n noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n pro_fw-la confortatione_n alicujus_fw-la tentati_fw-la he_o say_v vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la aliam_fw-la viam_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v also_o observe_v one_a that_o gerson_n live_v as_o a_o hermit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o year_n at_o lion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o 1429._o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n to_o his_o other_o brother_n anselm_n write_v in_o 1423._o that_o he_o have_v then_o retire_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v there_o in_o great_a peace_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o vigorous_a a_o spirit_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o some_o tract_n under_o his_o name_n except_o only_o those_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o chancellor_n or_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o his_o book_n two_o that_o gerson_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o celestine_n to_o write_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la venire_fw-la post_fw-la i_o abneget_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sequatur_fw-la i_o for_o this_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v something_o for_o their_o edification_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o compose_v for_o they_o a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la onerati_fw-la estis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o which_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n begin_v he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n for_o they_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o during_o this_o retreat_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o gerson_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n although_o the_o author_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o gerson_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o methodical_a and_o less_o move_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o nourish_v piety_n he_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o style_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o affect_v thought_n and_o so_o assume_v a_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n section_n xii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n produce_v for_o john_n gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n whether_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o john_n gerson_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n gerson_n for_o john_n gersen_n there_o remain_v only_o now_o john_n gersen_n who_o claim_n to_o this_o book_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o manuscript_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v at_o arona_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n boromee_n in_o the_o novitiat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v former_o a_o abbly_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o manuscript_n come_v not_o as_o cajetan_n at_o first_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o this_o monastery_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o genoâ—_n in_o 1579._o by_o father_n maiolus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v there_o call_v in_o three_o place_n john_n gesen_n the_o abbot_n once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n and_o once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n the_o first_o title_n upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la conversatione_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la tertii_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la christi_fw-la locutione_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v write_v with_o black_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la after_o these_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o st._n bernard_n all_o this_o be_v fair_o write_v upon_o parchment_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o author_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v write_v his_o own_o name_n everywhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v some_o copy_n there_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o manuscript_n it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsification_n in_o five_o place_n neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o these_o title_n be_v late_a after_o they_o have_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o unexceptionable_a judge_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n be_v think_v very_o late_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n may_v have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n for_o
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâ—m_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâ—eâ—_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâ—ed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaâ—…_n ouâ—_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o â—e_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
but_o impertinency_n and_o error_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n write_v by_o some_o body_n who_o be_v whole_o besot_v with_o the_o dream_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o cabalist_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a impertinent_a book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n baptist_n '_o be_v head_n be_v a_o fabulous_a story_n write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vandal_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o pipin_n who_o it_o mention_n his_o preface_n attribute_v to_o celsus_n upon_o the_o dispute_n of_o papiscus_n and_o jason_n address_v to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a or_o solid_a the_o two_o trearise_n direct_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o confession_n or_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v book_n which_o the_o modern_a greek_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n cyprian_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o life_n they_o have_v amplify_v the_o secret_n and_o prayer_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v treatise_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n there_o remain_v nothing_o behind_o but_o ancient_a but_o a_o calendâ—…_n of_o easter_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_n by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o according_a to_o the_o version_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n cyprian_n but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v whole_o different_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o set_v down_o the_o very_a first_o period_n multo_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la anxii_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o aestuante_n 〈◊〉_d in_o faecularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaerentes_fw-la invenire_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la primum_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la mensis_fw-la in_o qâ—â—_n mense_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la judaeis_n in_o egypto_n fourteen_o lunâ_fw-la comedere_fw-la pascha_fw-la cyprian_n will_v have_v never_o use_v such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o be_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n five_o time_n and_o die_v the_o six_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o tiberius_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n only_o this_o system_n be_v ancient_a a_o calendar_n upon_o easter_n print_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o poem_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o go_v likewise_o under_o tertullian_n name_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o author_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a nice_a taste_n of_o styles_n that_o can_v throw_v away_o a_o book_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o calculation_n from_o any_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_a author_n that_o be_v true_o eloquent_a as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o since_o he_o latin_n he_o this_o can_v only_o be_v under_o stóod_a of_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o except_o lactantius_n who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o true_a and_o noble_a and_o genuine_a eloquence_n he_o profess_v rhetoric_n with_o mighty_a reputation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v admirable_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o as_o lactantius_n add_v he_o have_v a_o easy_a fertile_a agreeable_a invention_n and_o what_o be_v more_o a_o spirit_n of_o perspicuity_n reign_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n belong_v to_o any_o discourse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ornament_n in_o his_o narration_n a_o easy_a turn_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o force_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o three_o talent_n require_v in_o a_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o please_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o of_o these_o three_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o his_o discourse_n resemble_v a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n have_v a_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a stream_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o do_v likewise_o very_a often_o resemble_v a_o impetuous_a torrent_n that_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o every_o thing_n it_o meet_v since_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o raise_v what_o passion_n he_o please_v and_o of_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o whether_o he_o give_v consolation_n or_o whether_o he_o exhort_v or_o dissuade_v he_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v sensible_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v or_o deter_v by_o what_o he_o say_v his_o eloquence_n be_v natural_a and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o a_o declamer_n there_o be_v no_o insipid_a mean_a raillery_n no_o common_a proverb_n in_o short_a nothing_o that_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o ordinary_a literature_n in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o along_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o deep_a christian_a truth_n so_o he_o express_v they_o noble_o and_o generous_o though_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n own_o that_o after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o and_o pure_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o african_a genius_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v now_o and_o then_o to_o intermix_v african_n intermix_v some_o harsh_a term_n such_o as_o exambire_v remissa_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la magnanimitas_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la confundi_fw-la abstinere_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a dominicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n which_o be_v not_o latin_n he_o have_v likewise_o some_o harsh_a turn_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n se_fw-la svi_fw-la instead_o of_o iste_fw-la istic_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la quando_fw-la for_o cum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la for_o donec_fw-la iâ—o_o for_o potius_fw-la he_o have_v also_o some_o allusion_n and_o antithesis_n proper_a to_o the_o african_n some_o harsh_a term_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v nature_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o word_n we_o daily_o hear_v from_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v his_o study_v and_o read_v of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o master_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n contribute_v to_o corrupt_v his_o style_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o advantage_n and_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a thought_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o set_v off_o and_o beautify_v though_o he_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o his_o fault_n and_o error_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o character_n of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v exceed_o different_a tertullian_n be_v harsh_a and_o obscure_a st._n cyprian_n be_v polite_a and_o clear_a tertullian_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o do_v not_o want_v all_o necessary_a force_n upon_o occasion_n that_o require_v it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a tertullian_n reproach_n his_o adversary_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o bitter_a rail_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n be_v infinite_o more_o moderate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v some_o truth_n that_o displease_v they_o he_o take_v care_n to_o soften_v they_o by_o the_o agree_v bleness_n of_o his_o narration_n tertullian_n vent_v abundance_n of_o false_a reason_n and_o teach_v several_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n cyprian_n argue_v almost_o everywhere_o with_o a_o world_n of_o justice_n and_o solidity_n and_o be_v exempt_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n but_o even_o from_o those_o of_o small_a consequence_n common_o find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o contury_n he_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n that_o carry_v any_o difficulty_n with_o it_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o explication_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
carthage_n whatever_o albaspinaeus_n say_v and_o the_o second_o donatus_n be_v successor_n to_o majorinus_n against_o who_o st_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o by_o donatus_n for_o he_o compose_v that_o epistle_n which_o st._n austin_n refute_v and_o confirm_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o his_o eloquence_n macrob._n donat._n and_o vitell._n and_o macrob._n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o sect_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n communion_n donatus_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n lib._n i._o retract_v ch_n 21._o i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n next_o after_o majorinus_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o valid_a out_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a writer_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o party_n the_o first_o be_v vitellius_n who_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o party_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n add_v he_o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v the_o catholic_n as_o persecutor_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v base_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flourish_v under_o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n it_o optatus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n b._n ii_o p._n 37._o you_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o can_v come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o macrobius_n what_o see_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v he_o ever_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n a_o book_n direct_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n chief_o to_o teach_v one_o to_o live_v in_o inviolable_a chastity_n he_o flourish_v in_o africa_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o donatist_n st._n anthony_n st_n anthony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 250_o in_o egypt_n his_o parent_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o nobility_n take_v anthony_n st._n anthony_n great_a care_n to_o educate_v he_o in_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o humane_a learning_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a leave_v great_a riches_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n entire_o and_o then_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sell_v his_o movable_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n towards_o the_o year_n 270._o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v a_o cell_n near_o his_o own_o village_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a but_o at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n where_o he_o stay_v near_o 20_o year_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o year_n 305_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n about_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o increase_a daily_a several_a monastery_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o which_o st._n anthony_n be_v as_o a_o father_n his_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o persecution_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o trouble_v his_o retirement_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o build_v a_o cell_n or_o a_o little_a monastery_n upon_o mount_n colzim_n about_o a_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o the_o red._n sea_n he_o live_v long_o in_o this_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o go_v nevertheless_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v his_o former_a disciple_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o always_o as_o their_o father_n in_o a_o word_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o immortal_a fame_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constamius_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 356_o be_v the_o 105th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanaesius_n which_o one_o may_v read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n more_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o consider_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o monk_n nor_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o a_o writer_n and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o be_v much_o less_o famous_a and_o less_o know_v for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o study_v at_o all_o so_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v any_o great_a book_n but_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o piece_n of_o less_o consequence_n such_o as_o letter_n exhortation_n and_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o write_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n seven_o letter_n to_o several_a monastery_n which_o come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o these_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o sarrasius_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v concern_v vocation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o mank_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o concern_v christian_n vigilance_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v also_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n against_o arius_n of_o these_o letter_n there_o be_v six_o address_v to_o the_o arsinoite_n i._n e._n to_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v at_o arsinoe_n though_o st._n jerom_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o write_v with_o much_o candour_n the_o thought_n and_o expression_n indeed_o be_v something_o elevate_v but_o the_o air_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n there_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o excellent_a counsel_n especial_o for_o those_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
very_a able_a critic_n and_o who_o distinguish_v our_o st._n ephrem_fw-la from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la what_o probability_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o false_a ephrem_fw-la for_o a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n that_o fire_n and_o loftiness_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o pious_a than_o learned_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o author_n make_v from_o another_o greek_a version_n all_o that_o beauty_n and_o loftiness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o very_a nice_a relish_n nor_o a_o very_a right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n tacit_o confess_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_n make_v they_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o loftiness_n but_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o may_v perceive_v some_o stroke_n of_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n even_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o 2_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o now_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o this_o sublime_a reason_v of_o st._n ephrem_n appear_v more_o in_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n than_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o his_o edify_v exhortation_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a 3_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o vein_n of_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o learned_a photius_n do_v not_o think_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o force_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v his_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o style_n and_o his_o figure_n resemble_v those_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v off_o hand_n and_o without_o premeditation_n neither_o must_v we_o throw_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o author_n but_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n because_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n know_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o in_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o their_o language_n or_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o disâ—â—rse_n proceed_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o read_v to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n and_o profit_n may_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v mr._n du_n pin_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v name_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n just_a before_o this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a critic_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o rivet_n and_o the_o other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n inform_v we_o that_o several_a stroke_n of_o the_o elevation_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n and_o that_o one_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o that_o whatever_o meanness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o style_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o those_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o understand_v greek_n since_o he_o â—â—â—es_v st._n irenaeus_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o now_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a say_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n these_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v often_o among_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a do_v understand_v their_o language_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a yet_o he_o may_v get_v the_o book_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o country_n he_o procure_v a_o syriack_n verson_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n 3_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o little_a credit_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n they_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o cheat_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v make_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vissius_n tungrensis_n who_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o be_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o allege_v general_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n for_o reject_v any_o book_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o forge_v many_o piece_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o manuscript_n and_o though_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o imposture_n must_v be_v quick_o discover_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v other_o proof_n beside_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n as_o supposititious_a but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o st._n ephrem_n write_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o be_v translate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o whereas_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o be_v impostor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n last_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v produce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o introduce_v the_o damn_a speak_v we_o salute_v you_o o_o saint_n we_o salute_v you_o o_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o then_o for_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n he_o make_v himself_o innocent_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v but_o some_o weak_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v these_o book_n with_o those_o of_o our_o age_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v infinite_o more_o fill_v with_o false_a thought_n than_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la but_o the_o place_n which_o rivet_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v to_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o salute_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o hell_n torment_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o bid_v they_o eternal_o adieu_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n between_o his_o testament_n
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o from_o pisidia_n he_o go_v to_o pâ—â—tus_n a_o canton_n whereof_o call_v dazimona_n be_v furious_o trouble_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v many_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n basil._n this_o saint_n think_v to_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v hilary_n in_o that_o country_n but_o he_o be_v go_v he_o signify_v in_o letter_n 370_o how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o that_o the_o anomaeâ—ns_n and_o semi-arians_a hate_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o calumny_n because_o of_o some_o write_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o ancient_a place_n of_o retirement_n near_o neocaesarea_n where_o his_o brother_n peter_n dwell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o neocaesarea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o concern_v himself_o about_o their_o affair_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n and_o undeceive_v they_o he_o write_v to_o they_o three_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 63_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clegy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n who_o themselves_o propagate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o none_o but_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o two_o pretence_n for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o second_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o last_o accusation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o since_o there_o be_v monk_n in_o egypt_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o all_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n the_o people_n come_v before_o day_n into_o the_o church_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o to_o sing_v in_o two_o chorus_n which_o answer_v one_o another_o that_o thus_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o break_v of_o day_n all_o the_o faithful_a rehearse_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n in_o egypt_n in_o libya_n in_o phoenicia_n in_o palestine_n in_o syria_n as_o to_o what_o they_o object_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_v at_o neocaesarea_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n than_o this_o custom_n he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o employ_v those_o of_o man_n devise_v he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a man_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o quarrelsome_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o tacit_o object_n these_o fault_n to_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o those_o innovation_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 64_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v near_o neocaesarea_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sabellianism_n because_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o anthimus_n wherein_o they_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o by_o conception_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o expression_n escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n exact_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o infidel_n at_o last_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o the_o letter_n 75_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o neocaesarea_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o his_o grandmother_n macrina_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o patronise_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o return_v from_o their_o error_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v even_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o light_o believe_v but_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n a_o very_a fine_a sentence_n against_o calumny_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o he_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n than_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o he_o the_o style_n be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v real_o come_v from_o the_o invisible_a state_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 382_o write_v to_o olympas_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o error_n and_o the_o write_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o bishop_n name_v eulancius_n have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o write_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o he_o thank_v by_o letter_n 281._o he_o defend_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o eustathius_n in_o letter_n 346_o to_o genethlius_n st._n basil_n be_v return_v to_o caesarea_n receive_v there_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o paulinus_n party_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o west_n which_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n this_o letter_n so_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v every_o body_n else_o to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v with_o they_o they_o do_v also_o shake_v count_n terentius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o meletius_n side_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v
in_o another_o style_n tilmannus_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o latin_a have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v this_o father_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o four_o modern_a greek_a author_n which_o be_v metaphrastes_n antonius_n maximâ—s_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la fronto_n ducaeus_n add_v to_o these_o four_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o occumenius_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n if_o this_o work_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n or_o if_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n rivet_n have_v find_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a he_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o letter_n 80_o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n real_o to_o return_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n on_o ch._n 8._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o st._n basil_n may_v change_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n comprehend_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o book_n against_o eunomius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n jerom_n and_o photius_n all_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n we_o have_v at_o present_a five_o of_o they_o the_o three_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o after_o the_o same_o method_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o two_o last_o be_v more_o dry_a and_o scholastical_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o eunomius_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o this_o heretic_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o supposititious_a they_o be_v quote_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v that_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o erasinus_n who_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reject_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o translate_n it_o and_o the_o style_n appear_v to_o he_o perplex_v in_o several_a place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o judgement_n about_o this_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a critic_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v have_v glad_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o have_v also_o add_v some_o other_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o to_o he_o to_o reject_v this_o book_n entire_o nevertheless_o casaubon_n be_v more_o impartial_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o write_n against_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erasmus_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n do_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o it_o st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_v it_o theodoret_n quote_v that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n after_o this_o author_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o ii_o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o photius_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n burchardus_fw-la in_o the_o decretal_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a quest._n 84_o and_o nicephorus_n b._n xii_o ch._n 20._o quote_v it_o also_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o raise_v his_o style_n too_o high_a as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o author_n and_o particular_o with_o writer_n of_o controversy_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o discover_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o logic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n which_o make_v use_v of_o these_o arm_n last_o erasmus_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n basil_n but_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n find_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o stilein_n it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o his_o other_o book_n scultetus_n pretend_v that_o what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a allegation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n other_o position_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o concern_v baptism_n if_o scultetus_n have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o affirm_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o two_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v st._n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o st._n basil_n write_n concern_v virginity_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o suidas_n yet_o mr._n hermant_n believe_v it_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v address_v to_o letoïus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n since_o while_o st._n basil_n be_v live_v that_o see_v be_v possess_v by_o otreius_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v after_o this_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o letoïus_n be_v his_o predecessor_n but_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o we_o must_v read_v otreius_n for_o letoïus_n or_o else_o that_o letoïus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n among_o the_o 31_o different_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v 11_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a viz._n the_o 9th_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 15_o concern_v faith_n the_o 16_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o 17_o upon_o baptism_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o humane_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 27_o against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o 29_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o god_n the_o 31st_o of_o freewill_n all_o these_o homily_n have_v st._n basil_n style_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o st._n basil_n book_n of_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o st._n matthew_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n st._n mark_v for_o the_o greek_n st._n luke_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o st._n john_n for_o those_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n he_o join_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n those_o of_o st._n james_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o describe_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o 35th_o he_o turn_v the_o decalogue_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 36th_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n be_v put_v in_o verse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v put_v this_o critical_a question_n into_o verse_n and_o make_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o foot_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o handsome_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a poem_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 46th_o he_o turn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n to_o a_o hermetical_a in_o the_o 47th_o he_o pray_v hellenius_fw-la to_o ease_v the_o monk_n of_o tax_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o exhort_v one_o julianus_n a_o magistrate_n to_o almsgiving_n the_o 49th_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicobulus_n the_o son_n who_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o some_o famous_a academy_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o the_o 50th_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n who_o exhort_v his_o son_n to_o study_v the_o 51st_o be_v write_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o vitalianus_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o a_o lewd_a rich_a man._n the_o 53d_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o 54th_o be_v of_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v their_o he_o describe_v the_o mischief_n which_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o speak_v produce_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o silence_n the_o 55th_o be_v a_o hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v silence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o give_v to_o one_o olympias_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v marry_v some_o very_a useful_a precept_n for_o her_o good_a behaviour_n in_o marriage_n the_o 57th_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o humane_a virtue_n and_o show_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o strength_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o advance_v than_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o we_o be_v near_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o our_o course_n he_o add_v many_o other_o reflection_n very_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o bitter_a satyr_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o state_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o habit._n the_o 60th_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o exhort_v nemesius_n governor_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o forsake_v paganism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o 62d_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a useful_a christian_a thought_n and_o maxim_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o the_o pomp_n the_o ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a dress_n of_o woman_n and_o particular_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o condemn_v their_o paint_n the_o 64th_o be_v a_o epitaph_n upon_o st._n basil._n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a sentence_n or_o moral_a thought_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o life_n a_o description_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o several_a rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o morality_n the_o follow_a poem_n be_v dogmatical_a st._n gregory_n explain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n after_o this_o come_v a_o treatise_n in_o verse_n upon_o virginity_n many_o exhortation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v beside_o 33_o poem_n write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o some_o other_o separate_a thing_n the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v want_v very_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o st._n gregory_n piece_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o critic_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v there_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a character_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o represent_v they_o either_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a or_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n conceal_v the_o great_a immorality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n letter_n more_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n than_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o pursue_v some_o moral_a thought_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v caesarius_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o julian_n court_n the_o 18_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o 19_o and_o 20_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o 26_o be_v about_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o st._n basil_n for_o his_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n the_o 37th_o wherein_o he_o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o 38th_o to_o a_o lady_n who_o will_v force_v a_o bishop_n away_o from_o his_o bishopric_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o owe_v she_o very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v former_o manage_v her_o estate_n the_o 43d_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 55th_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n because_o i_o never_o see_v say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o which_o do_v
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35th_o and_o the_o five_o follow_a psalm_n be_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n preach_v one_o after_o another_o about_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o preface_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 36_o which_o serve_v to_o denote_v this_o epocha_n as_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o psal._n 43._o he_o dictate_v it_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o deacon_n paulinus_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 47_o 48_o 61_o be_v separate_a homily_n in_o these_o exposition_n st._n ambrose_n follow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a exposition_n but_o often_o give_v mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o lay_v down_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n he_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n he_o copy_n from_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o other_o from_o origen_n some_o of_o who_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o his_o exposition_n the_o work_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o sermon_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n rather_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergyman_n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o as_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o hebrew_a so_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o philo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n as_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n there_o be_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o make_v the_o division_n of_o this_o psalm_n each_o sermon_n answer_v to_o a_o section_n contain_v under_o each_o letter_n there_o he_o explain_v also_o part_v of_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n ambrose_n confine_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n than_o in_o his_o other_o commentary_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n he_o clear_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o reconcile_v the_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o may_v occur_v between_o they_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v more_o sublime_a but_o st._n luke_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o history_n more_o strict_o and_o relate_v many_o more_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o describe_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o inform_v man_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o st._n mark_n dwell_v long_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o st._n luke_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o st._n john_n insist_o more_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o mention_n the_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mathias_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v any_o but_o those_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v st._n ambrose_n general_a remark_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o mention_v particular_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o commentary_n he_o confine_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v refrain_v from_o have_v recourse_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o it_o moral_a precept_n these_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o book_n or_o part_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n collect_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1142._o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o place_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o extract_v these_o place_n and_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cartorius_n cause_v one_o of_o his_o collect_v to_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o ten_o year_n after_o gillotius_n publish_v another_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o demochares_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o probable_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o augment_v one_o that_o be_v short_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarr_n and_o in_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n that_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a cheffletius_n have_v also_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a by_o 200_o year_n and_o he_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o florus_n magister_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 855_o in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v never_o print_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v publish_v here_o by_o the_o benedictines_n be_v never_o print_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o signi_fw-la the_o first_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n ambrose_n work_n be_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o clergyman_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v it_o for_o his_o clergy_n but_o though_o he_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v be_v several_a year_n bishop_n when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v himself_o he_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v bishop_n for_o some_o time_n since_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o clergyman_n he_o there_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v several_a shock_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o deposits_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o two_o person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n have_v abjure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n arianae_n infestationis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o slave_n who_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a province_n this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387_o or_o to_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n valens_n ravage_v the_o country_n of_o thrace_n and_o illyricum_n and_o come_v over_o into_o italy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 379._o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o last_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o we_o find_v a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v at_o pavia_n january_n the_o second_o 386._o all_o these_o transaction_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o book_n of_o office_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
be_v declare_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o sunday_n or_o another_o day_n against_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v before_o that_o at_o pazus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o delay_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o 348._o of_o the_o first_o of_o carthage_n 348._o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o african_a council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n together_o this_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o inspire_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o must_v be_v read_v constans_n to_o send_v paulus_n and_o macarius_n into_o africa_n to_o procure_v peace_n there_o and_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v enjoy_v of_o meet_v together_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n that_o afterward_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o head_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o neither_o weaken_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v the_o present_a unity_n by_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o one_a head_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v about_o rebaptisation_a he_o ask_v whether_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptised_a who_o at_o his_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o declare_v that_o this_o rebaptisation_a be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o second_o head_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o fanatic_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o head_n long_a from_o precipice_n gratus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o honour_v these_o false_a martyr_n and_o that_o those_o layman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n who_o meddle_v with_o depose_v of_o clergyman_n the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 3d._n they_o forbid_v those_o person_n who_o profess_v virginity_n to_o cohabit_v or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o deposition_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v excellent_a we_o must_v say_v they_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n remove_v all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o destroy_v simple_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o widow_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n privatus_fw-la remonstrate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o another_z bishop_n name_v nicasius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v clergyman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o secular_a affair_n gratus_n confirm_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o another_o bishop_n propose_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o evagrius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gratus_n that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v be_v guardian_n or_o manage_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o business_n till_o their_o account_n be_v make_v up_o and_o end_v the_o 9th_o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v clergyman_n to_o be_v treasurer_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n the_o 10._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n the_o 11_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o judge_n necessary_a to_o sit_v upon_o a_o clergyman_n a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o three_o neighbour_a bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o and_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o less_o than_o twelve_o in_o the_o 12_o antigonus_n bishop_n of_o madaura_n complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v and_o sign_v a_o agreement_n with_o optantius_fw-la who_o probable_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o people_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o optantius_fw-la continue_v still_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n decree_n that_o the_o agreement_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o 13_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v interest_n gratus_n represent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o canon_n about_o this_o that_o they_o need_v only_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o usury_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o layman_n it_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a in_o clergyman_n all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o judgement_n the_o last_o canon_n enjoin_v clergyman_n and_o layman_n to_o observe_v these_o canon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o council_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o layman_n and_o deposition_n for_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n correct_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v 390._o of_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n 390._o assemble_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o neoterius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 390_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la that_o genethlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v thither_o from_o different_a province_n genethlius_n open_v the_o council_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n with_o it_o he_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o canon_n renew_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrism_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n at_o a_o public_a mass._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n occur_v to_o signify_v the_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v at_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o canon_n permit_v priest_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 5_o forbid_v the_o make_v new_a bishopric_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o admit_v any_o person_n of_o bad_a reputation_n as_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n the_o seven_o confirm_v the_o rule_n make_v in_o many_o council_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o private_a and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n the_o
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
chrysostom_n this_o arsacius_n furious_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n this_o saint_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o nice_a but_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n to_o go_v to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o september_n he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n law_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n l._n 16._o tit_n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v against_o foreign_a clerk_n who_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a place_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v tit_n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o this_o law_n those_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v who_o suffer_v their_o slave_n to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n 6._o forbid_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flavianus_n all_o these_o law_n be_v against_o they_o that_o take_v john_n part_n and_o hold_v private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o three_o patriarch_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n a_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o john_n friend_n look_v upon_o both_o these_o accident_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injurious_a usage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o prevent_v pope_n innocent_a theophilus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n acquaint_v he_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n this_o be_v public_o know_v in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n three_o day_n after_o come_v four_o bishop_n send_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o he_o implore_v 〈◊〉_d succour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o forty_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o without_o be_v hear_v s._n innocent_a be_v persuade_v that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o proceed_v regular_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o unexceptionable_a council_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n theophilus_n afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o pope_n resolution_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o â—efuse_v communion_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o a_o new_a council_n have_v condemn_v he_o soon_o after_o theoctâ—nus_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o letter_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n who_o be_v force_v to_o flâ—â—_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n exercise_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o to_o his_o clergy_n those_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n everywhere_o publish_v these_o letter_n and_o wrought_v so_o far_o with_o innocent_a that_o he_o obtain_v of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o thessalâ—nica_n where_o theophilus_n shall_v appear_v as_o one_o accuse_v three_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n be_v depute_v to_o carry_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o several_a western_a bishop_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o these_o deputy_n be_v stop_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o send_v by_o sea_n with_o a_o guard_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o castle_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n call_v patricius_n go_v thither_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o letter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v patricius_n withdraw_v after_o this_o answer_n another_o officer_n name_v valerius_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n the_o next_o day_n money_n be_v proffer_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n atticus_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v send_v back_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o comply_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a vessel_n with_o twenty_o soldier_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o lampsacus_n where_o they_o shift_v their_o vessel_n and_o arrive_v at_o oâ—ranto_n a_o port_n of_o calabria_n twenty_o day_n after_o their_o embarque_a and_o four_o month_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n this_o deputation_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v unhealthy_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v oblige_v often_o to_o shift_v his_o quarter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 131st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o banishment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o still_o send_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o phoenicia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 14_o 123d_o 126th_o 203d_o 204th_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o letter_n but_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o further_o to_o pityus_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n immediate_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o usage_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o s._n basiliscus_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o of_o november_n 407_o have_v be_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o banishment_n aged_n sixty_o year_n and_o ten_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o west_n reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n who_o name_n they_o refuse_v to_o insert_v into_o the_o diptych_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o register_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n his_o death_n happen_v five_o month_n after_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o theophilus_n exercise_v his_o hatred_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o write_v against_o he_o a_o book_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o reproachful_a rail_n and_o prevent_v while_o he_o live_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o saint_n alexander_n successor_n to_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o
under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o arcadius_n theodosius_n son_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o circumcision_n that_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shepherd_n and_o sheep_n in_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o herodias_n daughter_n dance_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o matth._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v assemble_v take_v counsel_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ten_o â—irgins_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o upon_o good-friday_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o pharisee'_v feast_n that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n and_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o psalm_n 92_o which_o be_v the_o 105th_o in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n write_v in_o a_o short_a concise_a style_n enlarge_n much_o upon_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o very_o little_a upon_o moral_a one_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intermix_v with_o allegory_n in_o a_o word_n if_o one_o compare_v these_o homily_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o severianus_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v very_o like_a the_o homily_n of_o the_o theophany_n and_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v two_o inconsiderable_a discourse_n unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o of_o the_o evil_a woman_n be_v yet_o worse_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o have_v read_v in_o history_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o woman_n make_v one_o to_o represent_v it_o in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o have_v put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o sozomen_n relate_v herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o and_o ask_v for_o s._n john_n '_o s_z head_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o continual_a repetition_n of_o impertinent_a thing_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n hom._n 14_o and_o 17_o but_o here_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o large_a the_o doctrine_n and_o thought_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v rational_a enough_o but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n s._n poter_fw-it and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o style_n yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v something_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n the_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n theophany_n and_o the_o resurrection_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n concern_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o discourse_n who_o beginning_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o style_n than_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o latter_a end_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o 31st_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v part_n of_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o photius_n read_v which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o the_o homily_n which_o prove_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v angry_a do_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n or_o the_o loftiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o declamation_n make_v by_o some_o greek_a rather_o than_o a_o discourse_n real_o preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o his_o death_n as_o the_o title_n prove_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o public_a game_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n not_o worth_a read_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 493._o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o empress_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n of_o style_n which_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o follow_a sermon_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n ch_n 2._o caesar_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o zachariah_n ch._n 1._o of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o s._n john_n conception_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o contain_v abundance_n of_o insipid_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o one_o can_v read_v without_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n that_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine-yard_n do_v much_o resemble_v s._n chrysostom_n style_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o ancient_a eloquent_a author_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o discourse_n which_o though_o perhaps_o not_o genuine_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o think_v the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o about_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o zacheus_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v raillery_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o style_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o digression_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v woman_n with_o they_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n observe_v that_o he_o write_v six_o oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a this_o might_n perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o worth_a any_o thing_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o obsolete_a and_o senseless_a word_n the_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v write_v by_o the_o monk_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a author_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n peter_n abjuration_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n a_o exhortation_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o alm_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o easter_n be_v very_o like_a s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n about_o jesus_n christ_n second_o come_v be_v a_o preface_n annex_v to_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 31st_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v several_a other_o sermon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n print_v at_o eton_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n page_n 680_o there_o be_v one_o upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâ—sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
apronius_n for_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n s._n jerom_n ask_v his_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o dispute_v then_o in_o the_o east_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o your_o holiness_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a man._n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o house_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n i_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o follow_v your_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletius_n paulinus_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o scatter_v he_o give_v a_o account_n afterward_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o roman_a a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o arian_n bishop_n and_o the_o montanist_n who_o require_v that_o of_o i_o ....._o we_o ask_v what_o signify_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o subsist_v person_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o profess_v that_o sense_n but_o they_o require_v further_o that_o we_o own_o these_o term_n there_o must_v be_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o these_o word_n we_o say_v open_o if_o any_o one_o own_v not_o three_o subsist_v person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n which_o they_o require_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heretic_n ....._o order_v i_o if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o because_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o substance_n the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n to_o damasus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o he_o ask_v his_o advice_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v meletius_n paulinus_n or_o vitalis_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o 374._o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n this_o man_n defend_v the_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a s._n jerom_n introduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pardon_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v surprise_v there_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o curious_a passage_n about_o tradition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n as_o say_v he_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o head_n three_o time_n in_o water_n at_o baptism_n the_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a not_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o sunday_n nor_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o luciferian_a advance_v this_o proposition_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n agree_v to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o only_o conferr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o through_o any_o necessity_n that_o however_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o 59th_o letter_n to_o avitus_n contain_v any_o numeration_n of_o those_o error_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n which_o pammachius_n have_v send_v he_o ten_o year_n since_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o the_o 60th_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o j._n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o cunning_o write_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v show_v for_o that_o ordination_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o such_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o strange_a monk_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v much_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o priest_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v every_o one_o their_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n yet_o christian_a charity_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n but_o respect_v aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n he_o urge_v afterward_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v excuse_v his_o ordination_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n in_o their_o monastery_n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o paulinianus_n who_o so_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o john_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o order_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o however_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n that_o their_o fellow-bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n those_o person_n that_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v next_o against_o origen_n error_n and_o desire_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o condemn_v they_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o see_v the_o son_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o body_n as_o in_o so_o many_o prison_n 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v repent_v one_o day_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4._o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o flesh_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cover_v signify_v their_o body_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honoratus_n estate_n that_o example_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o monastery_n to_o defer_v the_o part_n with_o their_o estate_n wherefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n shall_v have_v but_o half_o st._n augustin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n whereby_o he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n upon_o honoratus_n estate_n and_o he_o proffer_v to_o return_v half_a of_o it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n when_o any_o considerable_a donation_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o hippo._n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o novatus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sitifi_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n in_o carthage_n for_o detain_v lucillius_n the_o deacon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o punic_a language_n well_o the_o use_v whereof_o be_v common_a at_o sitifi_n and_o not_o at_o hippo_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o novatus_n to_o find_v a_o churchman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o preach_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o country_n thus_o be_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o translator_n oberve_v after_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n it_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o eighty_o five_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v paul_n of_o catagnae_fw-la for_o part_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o excellent_a advice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la artificium_fw-la transigendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fallable_n episcopacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o establishment_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o paul_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 408._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n this_o letter_n must_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o sollicit_v caecilian_a governor_n of_o numidia_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n about_o hippo_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n under_o his_o government_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o edict_n o_o honorius_n of_o the_o year_n 403._o before_o caecilianus_n be_v create_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 409._o in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n press_v emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n to_o tell_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v the_o eighty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n after_o the_o donatists_n deputy_n that_o be_v send_v in_o 406._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v it_o contain_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o donatist_n clerk_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o constantine_n time_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o propose_v a_o conference_n the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o festus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n augustin_n begin_v by_o justify_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o for_o rebaptising_a catholic_n last_o he_o give_v festus_n notice_n that_o the_o people_n about_o hippo_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o his_o letter_n and_o continue_v their_o violence_n the_o nineti_v letter_n be_v from_o a_o heathen_a one_o nectarius_n who_o intercede_v with_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o dwell_v at_o calama_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n inhibition_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o some_o christian_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o pagan_a use_n to_o prevail_v with_o st._n augustin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o mankind_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o law_n of_o 399._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 408._o and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o law_n new_o publish_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n 407._o direct_v to_o curtius_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o 10_o title_n of_o the_o 16_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v christian_a promise_v that_o though_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o at_o calama_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a security_n will_v permit_v to_o have_v they_o treat_v gentle_o he_o own_v and_o approve_v the_o maxim_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v episcopal_a meekness_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o must_v be_v example_n the_o most_o guilty_a can_v be_v spare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o however_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v they_o they_o desire_v only_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o sustain_v but_o they_o seek_v after_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o we_o will_v make_v plentiful_a at_o calama_n or_o at_o least_o that_o what_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o make_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o ninety_o second_o to_o italica_n a_o lady_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o ninety_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o the_o ninety_o three_o to_o vincentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n contain_v several_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v produce_v since_o they_o cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o several_a whole_a city_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o reason_n affect_v he_o most_o that_o by_o such_o example_n his_o colleague_n bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n former_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v that_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a catholic_n but_o that_o have_v withstand_v all_o reason_n he_o final_o yield_v to_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v back_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n only_o by_o interest_n fear_v negligence_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v vincentius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n he_o answer_v what_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mix_v with_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o at_o last_o declare_v against_o rebaptising_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 94th_o letter_n be_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o the_o 95th_o be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o that_o of_o paulinus_n he_o discourse_v of_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
a_o physician_n error_n to_o a_o disease_n and_o say_v that_o as_o a_o physician_n cut_v off_o putrefy_a and_o gangren_a member_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o disease_n into_o the_o other_o part_n so_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o with_o regret_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n he_o have_v also_o a_o four_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v publish_v at_v paris_n in_o 1675._o in_a twelves_o by_o f._n combefis_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n copy_v by_o holstenius_fw-la octavo_fw-la holstenius_fw-la it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o card._n barberinus_n at_o rome_n in_o 1669._o octavo_fw-la it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o nestorius_n ground_v upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o it_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o 3_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o iconoclast_n have_v quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n against_o image_n epiphanius_n maintain_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 6._o that_o that_o place_n be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o then_o give_v we_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n of_o they_o viz._n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n another_o upon_o the_o purification_n another_o upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o talent_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n although_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o several_a of_o theodotus_n work_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v none_o nicephorus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sermon_n among_o amphilochius_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o cardinal_n mazarini_n library_n f._n combefis_n who_o publish_v theodotus_n exposition_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v 4_o sermon_n more_o of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o that_o upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cite_v by_o epiphanius_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a full_a of_o subtle_a interrogation_n and_o cogent_a argument_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o logician_n or_o controvertist_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o his_o write_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n these_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitene_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n act_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o counc_fw-la p._n 839._o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 762._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n ibid._n p._n 577._o maximian_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 1061._o last_o to_o these_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v two_o priest_n the_o one_o call_v alipius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 785._o and_o charisius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 673._o s._n sixtus_n iii_o sixtus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v to_o he_o iii_o s._n sixtus_n iii_o in_o 418._o that_o he_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o therefore_o have_v give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o zosimus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o that_o he_o write_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagius_n sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v a_o large_a book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n more_o ample_o which_o be_v consonant_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o we_o have_v neither_o this_o letter_n nor_o this_o write_n but_o this_o story_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n write_v to_o sixtus_n show_v we_o sufficient_o how_o he_o be_v already_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n celestine_n which_o happen_v in_o 432._o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o eastern_a church_n be_v then_o divide_v about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n maintain_v what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n if_o the_o prudence_n of_o s._n sixtus_n have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n s._n cyril_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n to_o incline_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o declarâ—_n himself_o open_o against_o the_o oriental_n these_o two_o bishop_n call_v hermogenes_n and_o lampelius_n at_o their_o arrival_n find_v s._n celestine_n dead_a and_o sixtus_n in_o his_o place_n this_o pope_n gracious_o receive_v these_o messenger_n approve_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n but_o asto_fw-la john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o oriental_n he_o order_v that_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v this_o he_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o m._n cotelierius_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o one_a tom_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 42_o and_o 44._o and_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o thâ—_n council_n p._n 658._o these_o letter_n have_v very_o good_a success_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v s._n cyril_n send_v s._n sixtus_n the_o news_n of_o it_o who_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n at_o it_o and_o immediate_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reunion_n we_o have_v these_o two_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 1175_o and_o 1178._o he_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o be_v great_o please_v to_o hear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n except_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v assemble_v upon_o his_o birthday_n he_o add_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v never_o follow_v the_o error_n and_o
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
he_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o arles_n from_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o the_o year_n 543._o he_o be_v mention_v in_o gennadius_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o place_n be_v add_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n and_o many_o manuscript_n of_o gennadius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o book_n yet_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o it_o that_o caesarius_n compose_v some_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o monk_n sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n call_v they_o homily_n proper_a for_o the_o monastical_a life_n we_o have_v many_o homily_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o m._n baluzius_n and_o among_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o several_a place_n be_v add_v in_o they_o but_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o discourse_n to_o monk_n but_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o do_v very_o often_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n he_o oftentime_o transcribe_v the_o sermon_n of_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n he_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o arles_n whereof_o his_o sister_n caesaria_n be_v abbess_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n where_o be_v find_v also_o a_o discourse_n exhort_v they_o to_o chastity_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v her_o nun_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o this_o bishop_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n cyprianus_n by_o the_o priest_n messianus_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n these_o life_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n age_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o genuine_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o first_o author_n the_o author_n who_o place_v his_o name_n in_o gennadius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o grace_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n felix_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n at_o which_o caesarius_n assist_v pontianus_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n wherein_o he_o praise_v his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o condemn_v theodorus_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v their_o write_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o find_v in_o pontianus_n pontianus_n they_o thing_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o author_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o condemn_v these_o author_n they_o shall_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n last_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v war_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o judgement_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o force_v they_o to_o condemn_v some_o that_o sens._n leo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens._n be_v dead_a this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o council_n tome_n 5._o p._n 324._o leo_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o dismembring_n which_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o diocese_n this_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o king_n childebert_n will_v establish_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o melodunum_n which_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens._n leo_n write_v to_o he_o a_o civil_a letter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o erection_n of_o this_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v disturb_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o allege_v as_o a_o pretence_n for_o erect_v this_o new_a bishopric_n of_o melodunum_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n can_v not_o make_v his_o visitation_n there_o because_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o go_v thither_o or_o send_v his_o deputy_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o melodunum_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodebert_n which_o begin_v in_o 535_o and_o end_v in_o 548._o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o evemerus_n or_o eumerius_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o baptise_v a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v santones_n trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n father_n luc_n dachery_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la two_o small_a tract_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o treves_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n other_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n one_o to_o justinian_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v heresy_n and_o another_o to_o chlosdoinda_n queen_n of_o the_o lombard_n exhort_v she_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o husband_n tome_n five_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 381._o aurelianus_n aurelianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o successor_n to_o caesarius_n who_o vigilius_n make_v his_o vicar_n in_o gaul_n make_v two_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o for_o the_o nun_n they_o be_v both_o relate_v in_o the_o aurelianus_n aurelianus_n code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n abbot_n of_o ancona_n this_o bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 549._o terradius_fw-la terradius_fw-la terradius_fw-la terradius_fw-la or_o terridius_n a_o kinsman_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o rule_n make_v for_o monk_n and_o nun_n arator_fw-la arator_fw-la bear_v in_o liguria_n be_v intendant_a of_o the_o finance_n to_o king_n athalaricus_n and_o afterward_o sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o turn_v into_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o arator_fw-la arator_fw-la the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o this_o work_n be_v much_o esteem_v in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a approbation_n at_o present_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v sublime_a or_o agreeable_a the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n to_o count_n parthenius_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ennodius_n justinianus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n isidore_n of_o sevil_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o spain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodius_n i._n e._n towards_o the_o year_n 535_o four_o brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o four_o bishop_n spain_n justinianus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o four_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v justinian_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n contain_v divers_a answer_n to_o the_o
publish_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n take_v from_o that_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v also_o since_o together_o with_o optatus_n in_o 1676._o victor_n of_o capua_n victor_n bishop_n of_o capua_n live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o victorius_n be_v mistake_v in_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 455_o to_o be_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o april_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o that_o year_n have_v light_n upon_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v tatianus_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v to_o it_o some_o mark_n for_o discover_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o this_o work_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o rusticus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o bold_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigiâ—…_n by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o nestoriaâ—â—_n he_o say_v en_fw-fr passant_a that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n in_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o nestorian_n and_o promise_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o these_o work_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o that_o for_o rusticus_n himself_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o the_o work_n itself_o discover_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o original_a and_o not_o a_o translation_n primasius_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o aâ—ruâ—ettum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v câ—…odorus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n primasius_n primasius_n upon_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543_o together_o with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o work_n be_v collection_n of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o commentator_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerom._n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commeâ—…_n but_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o primasius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o heresy_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o st._n austin_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o what_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o f._n 〈◊〉_d have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestiâ—…_n because_o it_o have_v no_o title_n in_o his_o manuscript_n iâ—_n the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n find_v in_o germany_n by_o f._n mabillon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o prâ—…_n and_o withal_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n â—…led_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o book_n write_v by_o primasius_n be_v not_o according_a to_o isidore_n a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o st._n austin_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o design_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n viz._n wherein_o consist_v heresy_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o treatise_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o pretend_a predestinarian_a the_o three_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o whereof_o isidorus_n speak_v moreover_o primasius_n be_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o affert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o pelagian_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o some_o half_a learned_a man_n know_v that_o primasius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o it_o junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n address_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v last_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiodorus_n mention_n it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o work_n from_o one_o persanus_n name_v paul_n who_o have_v study_v at_o nisibis_n where_o there_o be_v a_o public_a school_n for_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reflection_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o methodical_a here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o surface_n or_o the_o diction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v five_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n its_o authority_n its_o author_n the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o kind_n of_o book_n history_n which_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o which_o kind_n the_o author_n reckon_v but_o seventeen_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o that_o of_o judith_n but_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n prophecy_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o define_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o future_a of_o this_o kind_n he_o find_v seventeen_o book_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o orientalists_n reject_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v the_o proverbial_a manner_n which_o he_o define_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o intend_v something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v advice_n for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n i._n e._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o canticle_n allegory_n pertain_v to_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o parable_n or_o from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v last_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v that_o of_o mere_a instruction_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o a_o perfect_a
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
picture_n the_o 101st_o enjoin_v that_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n must_v hold_v their_o hand_n across_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o it_o forbid_v use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o 102d_o show_n to_o they_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v well_o the_o distemper_n apply_v remedy_n as_o skilful_a physician_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o viii_o age_n of_o the_o church_n bede_n bede_n bede_n bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a excellence_n venerable_a surname_v the_o venerable_a upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o be_v not_o know_v several_a reason_n be_v allege_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n content_v themselves_o to_o call_v he_o venerable_a nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o cotemporary_a with_o he_o he_o be_v also_o call_v saint_n bless_a english_a doctor_n the_o most_o illustrious_a master_n and_o reader_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o year_n other_o 673._o 672_o in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o durham_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o now_o stand_v a_o little_a village_n call_v jarrow_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o s._n benedict_n of_o biscop_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o weremouth_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n at_o jarrow_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o above_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o do_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o after_o of_o ceolfride_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o eleven_o year_n after_o priest_n by_o john_n of_o beverly_n bishop_n of_o northum_n of_o or_o hextold_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v axelodunum_n by_o the_o norman_n kexham_n a_o famous_a city_n among_o the_o northum_n haguestade_n he_o apply_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n have_v read_v much_o and_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n teach_v collection_n have_v read_v and_o collect_v much_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o never_o give_v over_o read_v write_v and_o teach_v he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr gest._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o fol._n 10._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v so_o many_o and_o so_o large_a volume_n in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v not_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o time_n celebrate_a so_o high_o by_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o many_o say_v of_o he_o hominem_fw-la in_o extremo_fw-la orbis_n angulo_fw-la natum_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la perstrinxisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o understandiug_v he_o have_v many_o scholar_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o instruction_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n he_o die_v of_o a_o inflammation_n of_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v his_o climacterick_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n his_o death_n be_v remark_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n ultonienses_n with_o this_o encomium_n ulton._n encomium_n annal._n ulton._n beda_n sapiens_fw-la saxonum_n quieevit_fw-la this_o year_n die_v bede_n the_o wise_a saxon._n from_o hence_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v to_o durham_n and_o put_v in_o the_o same_o chest_n or_o coffin_n with_o s._n cuthbert_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sergius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n have_v some_o 3._o gul._n malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o his_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n so_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v some_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o he_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n bede_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o england_n or_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n taper_n rome_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o pretend_a voyage_n to_o italy_n but_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o from_o nothelmus_fw-la a_o london_n minister_n who_o bring_v he_o they_o from_o london_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o egbert_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v his_o own_o practice_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o egbert_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o put_v the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o christmas_n taper_n bede_n work_n have_v be_v collect_v and_o divide_v into_o eight_o tome_n which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1612._o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o three_o tome_n at_o paris_n in_o 1545_o but_o not_o so_o correct_a the_o two_o first_o tome_n contain_v such_o work_v only_o as_o concern_v humane_a art_n and_o science_n viz._n of_o grammar_n arithmetic_n astronomy_n physic_n chronology_n and_o morality_n those_o which_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v two_o treatise_n about_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o write_n about_o the_o lunar_a cicle_n to_o find_v easter-day_n every_o year_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n against_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o age_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 15â—â—_n 4to_o and_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o j._n bronchorstius_n at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o the_o three_o tome_n contain_v his_o historical_a book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o great_a britain_n from_o caesar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n anno._n 604._o the_o other_o four_o relate_v at_o large_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 731._o at_o the_o end_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chronicle_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o life_n oâ—_n s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n s._n columbanus_n the_o abbot_n s_o vedastus_n s._n attalas_o the_o abbot_n s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o great_a britain_n s._n eustatius_n scholar_n of_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bertolfus_n abbot_n of_o bobio_n s._n arnolphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o s._n burgondofora_n a_o abbess_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n a_o youth_n in_o verse_n who_o be_v behead_v at_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o
young_a prince_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v these_o prince_n some_o counsellor_n and_o tutor_n who_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o educate_v they_o well_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v be_v vacant_a some_o beauvais_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n time_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o choose_v odo_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n have_v before_o choose_v two_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o uncapable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v odo_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o will_v present_v the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o name_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v who_o be_v already_o choose_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n give_v to_o odacer_n in_o who_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o he_o hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n he_o have_v name_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o give_v power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o as_o for_o odacer_n he_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v although_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n unanimous_o because_o they_o have_v elect_v two_o unfit_a person_n successive_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o bishop_n king_n lewis_n have_v again_o earnest_o solicit_v hincmarus_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o odacer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a resolution_n than_o before_o and_o when_o odacer_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n against_o his_o will_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n last_o lewis_n be_v dead_a and_o caroloman_n only_o remain_v king_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n according_a caroloman_n hincmaruâ—_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o caroloman_n to_o his_o custom_n send_v a_o instruction_n to_o he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v write_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n he_o insert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o what_o king_n hincmarus_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n against_o rape_n a_o vice_n common_a in_o those_o age_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o that_o crime_n ought_v to_o be_v rape_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o rape_n punish_v severe_o that_o marriage_n with_o ravish_v woman_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o king_n ought_v neither_o to_o tolerate_v they_o nor_o compel_v father_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o proof_n by_o water_n send_v to_o hildegard_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n either_o when_o man_n to_o prove_v their_o innocency_n be_v dip_v in_o scald_a water_n without_o burn_v or_o proof_n hincmarus_n tract_n about_o proof_n when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o yet_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n he_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v sick_a have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n general_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o write_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o absolution_n he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o guide_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o himself_o he_o hope_v his_o minister_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o h._n oil_n with_o which_o be_v anoint_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o exhort_v he_o also_o to_o make_v beside_o this_o general_a confession_n a_o particular_a one_o to_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o add_v some_o precept_n about_o a_o true_a conversion_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o send_v to_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ordination_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v demand_v if_o their_o vote_n be_v unanimous_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v all_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a use_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v begin_v the_o service_n as_o far_o as_o the_o gloria_fw-la that_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n twith_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o associate_n while_o they_o read_v the_o litany_n that_o when_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o and_o two_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o service_n and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n mark_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v some_o of_o it_o with_o his_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v make_v cross_n
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
author_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v professor_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v consult_v at_o one_a by_o john_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o project_n of_o union_n answer_v he_o very_o free_o come_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o â—ide_z george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o latinsâ—ide_n â—ide_z west_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o union_n he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o 3_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n about_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o defend_v stout_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o its_o decree_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unleavened_a bread_n purgatory_n the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o dilingen_n in_o 1581._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1577._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1628._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v but_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mahometan_a print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1583._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o religion_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n address_v to_o joseph_n a_o monk_n of_o thessalonica_n print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1618._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o all_o which_o work_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v this_o author_n write_v with_o ease_n abound_v in_o word_n be_v noble_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o solid_a in_o his_o reason_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n maintain_v also_o the_o union_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o metona_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n florence_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n gregory_n surname_v mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o protosyncelle_n gregory_n mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n of_o florence_n maintain_v it_o also_o against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n by_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n the_o emperor_n of_o trebizonde_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n to_o these_o author_n we_o must_v join_v john_n phisiadenus_n under_o which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o allatius_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o allatius_n have_v show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v joseph_n of_o metona_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n find_v against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o the_o same_o name_n andreâ—_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o speak_v a_o discourse_n defend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o isidore_n kiovia_n andrew_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n who_o be_v also_o one_o that_o act_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o for_o the_o latin_n than_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o he_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o monk_n hilarion_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a monk_n hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la who_o retire_v into_o italy_n the_o former_a before_o argyropulus_fw-la george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o learned_a man_n than_o as_o divine_n nevertheless_o the_o former_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n paleologus_fw-la exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o florence_n rather_o than_o to_o basil_n 2_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o 5_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o author_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n about_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o st._n john_n never_o die_v which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o chio_n who_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 22th_o of_o may._n he_o translate_v many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n cyril_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o his_o 14_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyssen_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n and_o eusebius_n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n as_o to_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la the_o only_a theological_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n who_o work_n be_v pure_o historical_a phranza_n george_n phranza_n as_o george_n phranza_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1476._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o matthew_z camariote_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n camariote_n matthew_z camariote_n make_v commentary_n upon_o synesius_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n ducas_n write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1341._o to_o the_o year_n 1462._o which_o be_v print_v historian_n ducas_n a_o greek_a historian_n at_o paris_n in_o 1649._o george_n codinus_n curolopata_n be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a piece_n about_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n and_o secundinus_n george_n codinus_n curolopata_n laonicus_n chalcondylus_n nicolas_n secundinus_n city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o laonicus_n chalcondylus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o the_o year_n 1463_o which_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1550._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o 1562._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1650._o nicolas_n secundinus_n who_o serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n
italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1569._o a_o spanish_a version_n of_o lovis_n de_fw-fr grenada_n print_v in_o 1542._o two_o other_o version_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n print_v in_o 1615_o and_o 1633._o a_o version_n into_o flemish_a by_o nicholas_n winge_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o louvain_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1576._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1591._o a_o german_a version_n print_v at_o diâ—ingen_n in_o 1554_o and_o 1555._o the_o translation_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n in_o 1580._o into_o the_o bohemian_a in_o 1600._o into_o the_o english_a in_o 1611._o into_o the_o greek_a at_o ausburg_n in_o 1615._o into_o the_o japan_n arabic_a and_o hungarian_a tongue_n in_o 1636._o this_o multitude_n of_o edition_n do_v no_o way_n terrify_v the_o adversary_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o former_a they_o oppose_v edition_n equal_o ancient_a which_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o st._n bernard_n or_o to_o gerson_n under_o who_o name_n it_o appear_v many_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v mention_v these_o edition_n be_v publish_a since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o in_o germany_n and_o flanders_n think_v the_o book_n of_o imitation_n be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o germany_n or_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ancient_a edition_n in_o italy_n or_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n last_o it_o be_v not_o by_o edition_n that_o we_o must_v decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o manuscript_n for_o if_o another_o author_n have_v some_o of_o these_o more_o ancient_a than_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n can_v be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n or_o gersen_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentical_a than_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o than_o to_o this_o latter_a upon_o this_o depend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o number_n of_o late_a edition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o manuscript_n section_n v._n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o testimony_n of_o cotemporary_a author_n who_o write_v and_o live_v immediate_o after_o a_o author_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a work_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o one_a be_v john_n busch_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o windesem_n who_o finish_v the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1464._o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5_o of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o that_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n since_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n be_v found_v this_o author_n speak_v in_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n say_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o two_o considerable_a friar_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o his_o own_o order_n come_v to_o meet_v this_o prior_n and_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o thing_n of_o who_o one_o be_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n who_o write_v many_o devout_a book_n viz._n he_o that_o follow_v i_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o some_o other_o and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o presage_v future_a thing_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o meeting_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n who_o crowd_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o bell_n knowl_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v for_o a_o dying-man_n he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la will_v quick_o die_v contigit_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la dies_fw-la svi_fw-la obitus_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la notabiles_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwollis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nostri_fw-la dictum_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la super_fw-la certis_fw-la rebus_fw-la consulturi_fw-la in_o windesem_fw-la advenirent_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n vir_fw-la probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la plures_fw-la devotos_fw-la libros_fw-la composuit_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la nocte_fw-la insecuta_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la praesagium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la aspexit_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o visu_fw-la noctis_fw-la concursum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beâ—torum_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la alicujus_fw-la morte_fw-la celeriter_fw-la festinantium_fw-la statimque_fw-la tabulam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la morientis_fw-la exitu_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la audivit_fw-la pulsari_fw-la ut_fw-la exinde_fw-la experrectus_fw-la evigilaret_n in_o se_fw-la itaque_fw-la reversus_fw-la caepit_fw-la tacit_a cogitare_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la in_o windesem_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la esset_fw-la migraturus_fw-la this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o print_v by_o busch_n but_o be_v find_v also_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n and_o in_o another_o manuscript_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n anthony_n of_o dalhem_n which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o utrecht_n and_o in_o that_o of_o rebdorf_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o library-keeper_n of_o utrecht_n and_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o rebdorf_n be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o friar_n john_n offenburg_n age_v 70_o year_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n finit_fw-la feliciter_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratrem_fw-la joannem_fw-la offenburg_n in_o kerpgarten_n professum_fw-la feria_fw-la tertia_fw-la ante_fw-la dionysii_fw-la festum_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la meae_fw-la circiter_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la anno_fw-la vero_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la 1477._o sine_fw-la speculo_fw-la oculari_fw-la scriptum_fw-la this_o offenburg_n die_v in_o 1479._o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1479._o objit_fw-la idem_fw-la frater_fw-la joannes_n offenburg_n nevertheless_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o second_o because_o it_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o friar_n and_o yet_o it_o name_v only_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n three_o because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o allege_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v write_v devout_a book_n four_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o affectation_n among_o these_o book_n to_o name_n only_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o if_o one_o observe_v narrow_o this_o construction_n qui_fw-la plures_fw-la devotos_fw-la libros_fw-la composuit_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n be_v add_v this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v as_o one_o tell_v i_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o chronicle_n by_o busch_n write_v in_o 1464._o wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v copy_v out_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v but_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v write_v by_o busch_n in_o 1464._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o ascribe_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o book_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o the_o transcriber_n the_o second_o witness_n be_v mathias_n farinator_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n of_o morality_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1477._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o his_o copy_n be_v find_v with_o the_o other_o treatise_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o that_o
question_n of_o rusticus_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v it_o the_o four_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v justus_n bishop_n of_o urgellum_n who_o publish_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o very_o clear_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o other_o brethren_n be_v call_v hebrides_n and_o elpides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o justus_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n isidore_n have_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o it_o in_o it_o he_o expound_v very_o succinct_o and_o clear_o the_o canticle_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachery_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v supposititious_a aprigius_fw-la aprigius_n bishop_n of_o beia_n in_o portugal_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n say_z isidore_z of_o sevil_n have_v explain_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n he_o have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o noble_a style_n he_o aprigius_fw-la aprigius_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o have_v succeed_v betterin_o it_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theodius_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 540._o at_o present_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n aretas_n aretas_n aretas_n this_o aretas_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n zacharias_n scholasticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mitylena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n about_o matter_n rather_o mitylena_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n philosophical_a then_o theological_a the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v it_o eternal_a these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n cyrillus_n monk_n of_o scythopolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthymus_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o surius_n at_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a scythopolis_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n church_n publish_v by_o mr._n cotelerius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o cyril_n but_o as_o it_o be_v amend_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o metaphrastes_n this_o life_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o contain_v many_o historical_a circumstance_n very_o remarkable_a facundus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n in_o afric_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o justinian_n will_v extort_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o facundus_n facundus_n chapter_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o before_o vigilius_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n when_o this_o pope_n be_v come_v facundus_n assist_v at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v he_o make_v extract_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n in_o great_a haste_n the_o emperor_n not_o allow_v he_o but_o seven_o day_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n though_o there_o happen_v two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v festival_n this_o facundus_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o approve_v also_o of_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v after_o this_o he_o remark_n that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o eutychian_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o origenian_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o attack_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o have_v consult_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v indirect_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o last_o do_v not_o formal_o enough_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n here_o he_o remark_n en_fw-fr passant_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o other_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n without_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v also_o against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o nature_n compound_v as_o they_o affirm_v he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o julius_n and_o st._n cyril_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o sentiment_n by_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o push_v these_o thing_n yet_o further_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o admit_v but_o one_o compound_a nature_n favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o facundus_n have_v discover_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o book_n undertake_v in_o the_o second_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o free_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v